they_o have_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o work_n run_v over_o that_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o 10_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n 11_o for_o mahlah_n tirzah_n and_o hoglah_n and_o milcah_n and_o noah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v unto_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o their_o inheritance_n remain_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n of_o these_o five_o daughter_n what_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o moses_n have_v publish_v they_o approve_v and_o allow_v for_o moses_n set_v down_o both_o where_o they_o marry_v and_o to_o who_o they_o match_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o their_o cousin_n german_n lawful_a doctrine_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v lawful_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o any_o express_a law_n or_o commandment_n to_o marry_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o command_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o prohibit_v &_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o marriage_n of_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v with_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n isaac_n brother_n gen._n 28_o 9_o so_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o profane_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o marry_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n 10._o gen._n 29_o 10._o and_o jacob_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n no_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rebecca_n match_v himself_o with_o rahel_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n rebeccaes_n brother_n thus_o he_o marry_v his_o mother_n brother_n daughter_n as_o esau_n before_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sort_n between_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o rebecca_n the_o daughter_n of_o bethael_n son_n to_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n gen._n 24_o 15_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v cozen_v german_a the_o other_o be_v cozen_v german_a but_o once_o remove_v to_o these_o example_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o the_o matter_n stand_v otherwise_o after_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v after_o the_o law_n and_o first_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o marry_v their_o father_n brother_n son_n verse_n 11._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o brethren_n we_o must_v understand_v nor_o natural_a brethren_n but_o other_o far_o off_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v call_v they_o their_o father_n brethren_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o son_n or_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o addition_n of_o son_n to_o brethren_n do_v right_o and_o ready_o distinguish_v the_o cousin_n german_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o zelophâ—had_n have_v brethren_n of_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v store_n of_o son_n for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v exclude_v those_o that_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o run_v to_o other_o that_o may_v unproper_o be_v term_v his_o brother_n son_n now_o that_o zelophehad_n have_v brethren_n and_o they_o also_o son_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a because_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o brother_n hepher_n come_v a_o great_a family_n call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v numb_a 26_o 32._o as_o of_o gilead_n the_o gileadite_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o joshua_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n with_o achsah_n the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n kenaz_n brother_n so_o that_o they_o be_v brother_n child_n josh_n 15_o verses_z 16_o 17._o if_o any_o here_o also_o dally_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n brother_n as_o suspect_v and_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o some_o kinsman_n far_o off_o and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a parent_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v disproove_v by_o the_o term_n after_o give_v to_o kenaz_n of_o young_a brother_n to_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o verse_n 13_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o age_n and_o order_n of_o brethren_n in_o one_o family_n and_o from_o one_o parent_n and_o not_o any_o order_n of_o kindred_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a family_n and_o parent_n according_a as_o the_o elder_a son_n note_v the_o order_n of_o child_n in_o one_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o genealogy_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 13_o where_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o caleb_n have_v other_o brother_n as_o jerameel_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o and_o fortith_n verse_n yea_o even_o that_o caleb_n which_o have_v achsah_n to_o his_o daughter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v verse_n 49_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o elder_a kenaz_n may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v his_o young_a brother_n nay_o have_v elder_n we_o can_v without_o great_a confusion_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o meaning_n refer_v the_o young_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n whatsoever_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n record_v faithful_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o since_o the_o law_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v or_o gainsayed_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o roman_n to_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v out_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a profane_a writer_n such_o at_o be_v livy_n plutarch_n cicero_n tacitus_n historiographer_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o such_o match_n frequent_v among_o they_o whereupon_o caluin_n a_o most_o judicious_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o find_v interpreter_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n say_v plain_o tam_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la quam_fw-la gentium_fw-la jure_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la licuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v always_o lawful_a true_a it_o be_v sometime_o for_o fear_n and_o sometime_o for_o flattery_n they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o incestuous_a marriage_n claudius_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n have_v conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o himself_o and_o agrippina_n his_o brother_n daughter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o unlawful_a love_n open_o for_o it_o be_v incest_n neither_o be_v it_o practise_v before_o that_o the_o brother_n daughter_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o uncle_n house_n as_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o senate_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n 12._o tacit._n annal_a lib._n 12._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o niece_n daughter_n to_o their_o brother_n shall_v from_o
establish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n nuptiis_fw-la god_n lib._n 5_o tit_n 4_o de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v legitimate_a and_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o accord_v epann_n council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o &_o council_n turon_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o the_o first_o that_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o many_o testify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 66._o which_o he_o call_v the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o in_o his_o time_n austin_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o force_n this_o be_v whole_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o zepperus_n the_o next_o witness_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v amand_n polanus_fw-la professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n in_o syntag._n theol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 53._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o jacob_n marry_v rahel_n his_o cousin_n german_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v 1._o chem._n exam_n part_n 1._o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mere_o humane_a establish_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o where_o such_o prohibition_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n where_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v i_o will_v annexe_v to_o these_o one_o foreign_a testimony_n more_o &_o that_o be_v of_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o de_fw-fr oper_n create_v part_n 3_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o niece_n and_o her_o uncle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o natural_a brethren_n be_v lawful_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a agree_v without_o any_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o same_o forbid_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o allow_v by_o many_o example_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v a_o restraint_n hereof_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o far_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o marriage_n may_v simple_o be_v make_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o make_v lawful_a the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n as_o lawful_a i_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o foreign_a testimony_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v at_o this_o present_a to_z which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o add_v infinite_a other_o who_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o run_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o former_a do_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o any_o far_a in_o rehearse_v of_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o one_o more_o &_o that_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n perkins_n mast_n perkins_n a_o very_a judicious_a &_o godly_a learned_a divine_a as_o any_o that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o in_o a_o treatise_n prove_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o a_o right_a papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n say_v thus_o to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a 4._o degree_n in_o the_o transuer_n equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n german_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v end_v whereas_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o many_o in_o this_o question_n to_o have_v due_a consideration_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o make_v such_o match_n i_o will_v wish_v also_o and_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o two_o earnest_n disprove_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inconueniency_n of_o such_o match_n and_o especial_o by_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o between_o party_n of_o very_a good_a account_n both_o in_o call_v and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o match_n in_o this_o land_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o that_o between_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a which_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n for_o the_o offensive_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n yea_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o party_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o issue_n than_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o godliness_n will_v approve_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o lord_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o all_o number_n of_o who_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n psal_n 147_o 5_o who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n &_o weight_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v set_v job_n 14_o 5_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n we_o have_v receyve_v strength_n to_o finish_v this_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v deliverance_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revel_v 7_o 4._o and_o so_o rest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12_o 22._o unto_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n pag._n 18._o col._n 2._o line_n 6._o have_v make_v pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 37._o the_o judgement_n pag._n 80_o c._n 1._o l._n 1._o desire_v p._n 137._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o rule_n and_o p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 56._o censor_n p._n 167._o c._n 2._o l._n 5._o not_o to_o do_v p._n 206._o c._n 2._o l._n 22._o unprobable_a p._n 301._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o the_o cushite_v p._n 394._o c._n 2._o l._n 18._o the_o cushite_v p._n 422._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o his_o judgement_n p._n 451._o c._n 1._o l._n 30._o tender_a p._n 473._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o profitable_a p._n 536._o c._n 2._o l._n 28._o the_o staff_n p._n 588._o c._n 1._o l._n 47_o a_o double_a a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n note_v out_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n the_o column_n if_o no_o letter_n be_v
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
the_o elect_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n 4._o annot._fw-la job._n feri_fw-la in_o exod._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o as_o man_n among_o all_o their_o son_n do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o their_o first_o beget_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o strength_n rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o grieve_v most_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v unto_o they_o psal_n 89_o 27._o zach._n 12_o 11._o so_o do_v god_n express_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o by_o call_v we_o his_o son_n but_o by_o call_v we_o his_o first_o bear_v son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o so_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o jam._n 1_o 18._o because_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o small_a portion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o offering_n take_v out_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n few_o in_o number_n but_o precious_a in_o account_n with_o god_n jam._n 1_o 18._o thus_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a fruit_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o we_o as_o the_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o bring_v great_a danger_n and_o destruction_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n 21_o pro._n 23_o 20_o 21_o among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n hereunto_o come_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolator_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n resort_n to_o their_o like_a and_o every_o man_n will_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n agree_v with_o the_o wolf_n or_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7._o senec._n epist_n 7._o sequester_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o manner_n that_o he_o carry_v abroad_o with_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v well_o order_v in_o his_o life_n be_v easy_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v and_o those_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o flight_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o it_o befall_v a_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v keep_v long_o within_o door_n be_v recover_v of_o some_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n can_v without_o danger_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n but_o straightway_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o who_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n like_o the_o infectious_a air_n unto_o we_o every_o mate_n be_v ready_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n some_o noisome_a vice_n or_o other_o some_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o riotousness_n some_o to_o game_n be_v and_o so_o to_o infect_v we_o therewith_o at_o unaware_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o seldom_o go_v unto_o they_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o or_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v some_o evil_a or_o unlearne_v some_o good_a and_o so_o return_v from_o they_o more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o before_o this_o duty_n have_v under_o it_o many_o branch_n first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o company_n that_o we_o frequent_a as_o a_o man_n that_o choose_v out_o his_o ground_n before_o he_o build_v and_o not_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a what_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v then_o among_o who_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v unwholesome_a meat_n may_v pester_v or_o poison_v the_o body_n 19_o senec._n episi_fw-la 19_o but_o ungodly_a company_n many_o time_n destroy_v the_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o they_o eat_v and_o what_o they_o drink_v every_o little_a thing_n do_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a danger_n as_o blind_a man_n we_o swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n as_o man_n that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n second_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n daily_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a math._n 6_o 13._o daily_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o noisome_a air_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o we_o be_v fence_a and_o fortify_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a person_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n psal_n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o tempter_n and_o tentation_n as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o evil_n and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o good_a sure_o we_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o run_v into_o they_o for_o than_o we_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n &_o become_v tempter_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_z and_o by_o to_o haunt_v evil_a house_n and_o seek_v out_o allurement_n and_o wait_v for_o occasion_n &_o wish_v for_o our_o companion_n until_o we_o return_v home_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v before_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o ability_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n then_o this_o be_v when_o man_n foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o run_v into_o evil_a company_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n with_o drunkard_n and_o continual_o haunt_v alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o disorder_n though_o they_o be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o infection_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v overtake_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n rush_v headlong_o among_o such_o as_o have_v plague_n sore_n above_o
immediate_o go_v before_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v extend_v far_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v 7._o â—ath_n 10_o 7._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n to_o sale_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 7._o so_o then_o they_o do_v give_v free_o who_o do_v not_o intend_v gain_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v thereunto_o all_o their_o study_n and_o endevourss_n they_o that_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v their_o own_o wealth_n be_v true_o call_v hireling_n whereas_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n â—biection_n â—biection_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n witness_v he_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o take_v nothing_o of_o that_o church_n consider_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n as_o think_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n too_o high_a or_o this_o call_n too_o low_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o honourable_a and_o this_o office_n too_o contemptible_a for_o their_o person_n no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o wealth_n or_o worth_n or_o gift_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o overvalu_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o us._n noah_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o melchizedech_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n heb._n 7_o 1._o gen._n 14_o 18._o samuel_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 3_o 20._o and_o 7_o 15._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o prophet_n and_o albeit_o certain_a king_n have_v be_v prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o king_n be_v prophet_n than_o commendation_n to_o king_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o king_n that_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n than_o credit_n to_o philosophy_n that_o king_n have_v study_v profess_a and_o embrace_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o after_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 43._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o call_n and_o work_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o meet_a office_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a office_n to_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v both_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n let_v not_o we_o despise_v pprophecy_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n disdain_v not_o this_o function_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 5._o math_n 17_o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o the_o angel_n themselves_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o this_o message_n luke_n 2_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o forward_a and_o towards_o child_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o further_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o apply_v their_o son_n to_o be_v workman_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o godly_a hannah_n give_v samuel_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o high_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v so_o contemn_v by_o all_o of_o high_a call_n that_o the_o nobility_n utter_o shun_v it_o &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o land_n general_o refuse_v it_o either_o as_o base_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o base_a to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o great_a man_n child_n be_v set_v to_o study_v man_n law_n but_o it_o beseem_v not_o their_o greatness_n to_o study_v god_n law_n to_o be_v send_v on_o embassage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n but_o to_o be_v send_v with_o god_n message_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v esteem_v a_o disgrace_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a god_n or_o man_n who_o message_n be_v most_o honourable_a god_n or_o else_o man_v we_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o estimation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o child_n to_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v they_o near_o and_o ill-favoured_o shave_v until_o they_o have_v scarce_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n leave_v unto_o they_o pool_n cardinal_n pool_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n prince_n themselves_o have_v renounce_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o monastery_n &_o have_v put_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o cloister_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o priest_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v poor_a blind_a idolater_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n or_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n temple_n that_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v become_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o beseem_v a_o man_n son_n of_o any_o countenance_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n plough_v but_o scorn_v it_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o plough_v and_o cart_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o collect_v be_v of_o a_o very_a noble_a lineage_n esay_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n prolego_n ursini_n in_o esay_n son_n to_o amos_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o amaziah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o genealogy_n extant_a among_o they_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o hananiah_n mishael_n &_o azariah_n be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n dan._n 1_o 3._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n
have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v such_o measure_n as_o we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o 25.17.23.24_o levit._fw-la 25.17.23.24_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a four_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v reason_n 4_o no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o albeit_o themselves_n be_v to_o honour_v god_n thus_o do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a matth._n 8.8_o 9_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o if_o then_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o have_v inferior_a place_n of_o command_n be_v notwithstanding_o obey_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n he_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o his_o charge_n unto_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a be_v restrain_v of_o wine_n and_o forbid_v to_o build_v house_n to_o sow_v seed_n and_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o when_o they_o have_v these_o set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n 35.8.13.14_o jer._n 35.8.13.14_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o example_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o receive_v instruction_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o drink_v none_o but_o obey_v their_o father_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rechabite_v do_v of_o their_o father_n and_o value_v his_o commandment_n less_o worth_a than_o they_o do_v their_o father_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v hebr._n 12.9_o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o reason_n 6_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 16._o mal._n 16._o and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o god_n detest_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o rebel_n against_o he_o all_o these_o reason_n serve_v to_o preach_v obedience_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a use_v 1_o unto_o us._n first_o learn_v from_o hence_o and_o let_v it_o work_v a_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a or_o a_o more_o effectual_a mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n then_o to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2d_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2d_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19.5_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o so_o many_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n interpretation_n exhortation_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v open_v that_o then_o be_v not_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o integrity_n and_o gravity_n 2.6.7_o â—_o 2.6.7_o they_o deliver_v the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v reproove_v they_o be_v the_o seedman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n 4.1_o â—s_n 4.1_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n immediate_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o who_o contemn_v they_o contemn_v he_o luke_n 10.16_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o faithful_a esteem_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o church_n say_v esay_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n cornelius_n have_v send_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o peter_n mouth_n act_n 10.33_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o thus_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n thus_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o sin_n be_v reproove_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reprove_v it_o when_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a be_v comfort_v god_n be_v the_o comforter_n if_o the_o word_n find_v out_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o terrify_v and_o humble_v then_o if_o god_n shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o thunder_a voice_n against_o us._n if_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o
lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v any_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o same_o sentence_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v as_o member_n benumb_v and_o want_v that_o lively_a feel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n the_o four_o end_n be_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o plague_v that_o church_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.11_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v god_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o wrath_n turn_v away_o as_o we_o note_v by_o the_o zeal_n that_o phinehas_n show_v against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n numb_a 25.7_o psal_n 106.30_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v last_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v another_o end_n of_o excommunication_n this_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o this_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n both_o from_o spare_v the_o guilty_a and_o from_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a from_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o great_a one_o and_o censure_v the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n too_o sharp_o from_o wink_v at_o great_a beam_n in_o some_o and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mote_n of_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o beat_a path_n of_o god_n word_n if_o then_o 10.31_o â—or_a 10.31_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o respect_v it_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n for_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o just_a condemnaon_n of_o the_o reprobate_n both_o which_o be_v further_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v right_o use_v 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n saying_n 6.3_o â—â—â—it_n 6.3_o 6_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a 7_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v reoompense_v his_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o 6.5_o levit._fw-la 6.5_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v 8_o but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o 10_o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n 10.12_o levit._fw-la 10.12_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v touch_v the_o put_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o pollute_a person_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o second_o part_n follow_v concern_v falsehood_n commit_v whereby_o our_o brother_n be_v damnify_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v to_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o neighbour_n trust_v we_o and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o we_o at_o our_o word_n but_o we_o often_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v and_o defraud_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n themselves_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7.12_o in_o this_o division_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v this_o fault_n second_o the_o application_n of_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a law_n touch_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n the_o law_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o enact_v and_o then_o amplify_v by_o a_o proviso_n or_o exception_n set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v deal_v false_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o circumvent_a of_o he_o fraudulent_o or_o detain_v any_o of_o they_o wrongful_o whereby_o he_o be_v injure_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o &_o witness_v against_o he_o this_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o wash_v away_o his_o trespass_n and_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o confession_n second_o by_o restitution_n three_o by_o reconciliation_n first_o he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v free_o &_o willing_o what_o he_o have_v do_v know_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hide_v his_o sin_n nor_o by_o any_o colour_n keep_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o boot_v he_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o or_o diminish_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o other_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v hearty_a confession_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o trespass_n and_o transgression_n second_o we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o from_o who_o we_o wrest_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n unto_o god_n unless_o also_o we_o make_v actual_a restitution_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v except_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v wherefore_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v he_o must_v together_o with_o the_o principal_a make_v good_a the_o damage_n and_o put_v a_o five_o part_v more_o thereunto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v this_o be_v do_v to_o discourage_v injurious_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o do_v wrong_a whether_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o restore_v the_o principal_a they_o know_v if_o their_o offence_n be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n three_o he_o must_v seel_v â—_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o ram_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n except_o we_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n except_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n a_o exception_n be_v annex_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o offender_n that_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n may_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v i_o restore_v that_o i_o have_v take_v it_o may_v be_v the_o party_n be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n neither_o brother_n nor_o kinsman_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o conceal_v it_o and_o just_o retain_v it_o unto_o myself_o i_o answer_v nay_o the_o lord_n answer_v thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n detain_v the_o good_n that_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o any_o good_a at_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v any_o way_n damnify_v let_v the_o loss_n be_v recompense_v and_o the_o damage_n restore_v provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o far_o enact_v that_o if_o the_o owner_n be_v dead_a or_o unknown_a and_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n live_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n it_o shall_v not_o
sinner_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o every_o man_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o word_n of_o course_n it_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o root_n it_o be_v blast_v in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v green_a in_o the_o leaf_n but_o bear_v no_o fruit_n it_o be_v beautiful_a without_o but_o soul_n and_o filthy_a within_o it_o be_v formal_a in_o show_n but_o fade_v in_o substance_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confession_n the_o property_n of_o right_a confession_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o they_o if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o or_o else_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n our_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o patient_a that_o will_v be_v cure_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o physician_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o part_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a when_o man_n complain_v to_o magistrate_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v they_o they_o will_v express_v in_o what_o particular_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v damnify_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o how_o sore_o we_o be_v sick_a especial_o consider_v he_o know_v our_o disease_n better_a than_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n this_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o we_o may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o our_o craft_n and_o cunning_a with_o all_o our_o devise_n and_o policy_n with_o all_o our_o fetch_n and_o falsehood_n we_o can_v conceal_v they_o from_o god_n who_o eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n deliver_v hell_n &_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pro._n 15_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_a nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o add_v in_o what_o kind_n in_o blood-guiltinesse_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 14._o 1_o chr._n 21_o 8._o and_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n so_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o we_o see_v then_o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v to_o confess_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o come_v to_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o man_n and_o stoop_v down_o to_o they_o but_o never_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o acknowledge_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v break_v his_o law_n we_o have_v many_o false_a tear_n shed_v to_o blind_a and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o they_o never_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 28._o james_n 4_o 12._o math._n 10_o 28._o and_o never_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a kind_n of_o humiliation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o we_o must_v set_v out_o our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n property_n the_o second_o property_n as_o beggar_n that_o uncover_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o and_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v our_o sin_n light_a and_o lesser_a than_o they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v vile_a &_o heinous_a as_o they_o be_v a_o notable_a practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o 5._o he_o ascend_v up_o from_o his_o present_a sin_n to_o his_o original_a corruption_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 6._o when_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v by_o make_v affinity_n with_o stranger_n take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n &_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v confess_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v how_o much_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o we_o must_v clear_v he_o and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o proceed_v against_o us._n we_o hear_v how_o paul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o horrible_o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o utter_v this_o speech_n solâ—tar_n pernar_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solâ—tar_n make_v a_o lie_n or_o speak_v for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v not_o man_n sin_n like_o his_o own_o nor_o understand_v another_o man_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o nor_o feel_v another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o thus_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o word_n and_o away_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o stand_v long_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o humble_v themselves_o too_o far_o whereas_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o too_o vile_a nor_o hate_v our_o sin_n too_o much_o many_o confess_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v present_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o like_v to_o the_o harlot_n that_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n pro._n 30_o 20._o whereas_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o our_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n three_o property_n the_o three_o property_n our_o confession_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v sound_a at_o the_o root_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v blast_v rot_a corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a as_o prou._n 4_o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n and_o chap._n 23_o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 6.7_o 6._o who_o soul_n be_v trouble_v very_o sore_o i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o unfeigned_o he_o come_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v touch_v and_o take_v his_o hart_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n only_o a_o outward_a confession_n fetch_v no_o far_a than_o from_o the_o mouth_n it_o return_v empty_a to_o we_o again_o and_o never_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n this_o lip-labour_n god_n hate_v as_o a_o lame_a offering_n and_o a_o maim_a sacrifice_n the_o hart_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o
be_v grievous_a except_o we_o repent_v second_o as_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v according_a use_v 2_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_v so_o he_o will_v bless_v those_o that_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o he_o here_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o blessing_n but_o of_o a_o blessing_n answerable_a unto_o our_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o in_o well-doing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o verses_z 2_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o do_v good_a to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v receive_v good_a again_o if_o any_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n perform_v to_o ebedmelech_a he_o save_v the_o life_n of_o jeremy_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o life_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prey_n jer._n 39_o 18._o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n the_o ethiopian_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o life_n be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o he_o must_v have_v perish_v what_o then_o do_v he_o lose_v his_o reward_n or_o be_v god_n unmindful_a of_o he_o no_o he_o receive_v blessing_n for_o blessing_n mercy_n for_o mercy_n and_o life_n for_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v the_o city_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v afraid_a do_v we_o then_o any_o good_a to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n it_o shall_v not_o go_v unregarded_a and_o unrewarded_a to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n we_o shall_v receive_v measure_n for_o measure_n good_a for_o good_a blessing_n for_o blessing_n can_v we_o desire_v or_o look_v for_o a_o better_a recompense_n or_o will_v we_o have_v a_o far_a mean_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o call_n we_o have_v a_o double_a encouragement_n to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o service_n for_o while_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o ourselves_o will_v any_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n to_o himself_o do_v we_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n love_v ourselves_o make_v much_o of_o ourselves_o help_v ourselves_o &_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o then_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o us._n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v say_v solomon_n &_o there_o be_v more_o increase_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o receive_v &_o increase_v our_o substance_n be_v to_o give_v and_o to_o distribute_v like_o the_o husbandman_n that_o must_v sow_v his_o seed_n before_o he_o can_v reap_v his_o field_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v otherwise_o because_o like_o a_o idolater_n he_o trust_v in_o his_o money_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o bring_v he_o nothing_o home_n the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o sarepta_n to_o a_o widow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n she_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_v so_o that_o she_o be_v gather_v stick_n to_o dress_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o die_v nevertheless_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o sustain_v the_o prophet_n she_o make_v he_o a_o little_a cake_n first_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o she_o do_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o she_o do_v more_o good_a thereby_o to_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n she_o relieve_v he_o and_o thereby_o relieve_v herself_o for_o the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n waste_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o cruse_v of_o oil_n fail_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17_o 16._o luke_n 4._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o obadiah_n he_o hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o fifty_o and_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n 13_o egg_n 18_o 13_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n when_o many_o other_o perish_v howbeit_o he_o do_v hereby_o no_o small_a good_a to_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o obtain_v rain_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10_o 29_o 30._o job_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o friend_n tax_v of_o he_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o iniquity_n be_v compel_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n job_n 31_o 19_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o to_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v he_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n he_o have_v his_o child_n and_o his_o substance_n take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n with_o patience_n what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v or_o how_o be_v he_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n declare_v this_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n give_v job_n 10._o job_n 42_o 10._o twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v other_o and_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n before_o resort_v &_o repair_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o other_o so_o every_o man_n give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o every_o one_o a_o earring_n of_o gold_n yea_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o cattle_n onesiphorus_n oft_o refresh_v paul_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 18._o this_o poinâ—_n be_v thorough_o learn_v will_v minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o god_n punish_v in_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n so_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o reward_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v we_o comfort_v other_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o &_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v we_o also_o have_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o us._n have_v we_o relieve_v other_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o other_o in_o our_o necessity_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a 17._o prou._n 19_o 17._o we_o do_v not_o only_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o provide_v well_o for_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o we_o give_v shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o we_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n not_o only_o how_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o careful_a to_o show_v compassion_n
especial_o to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v they_o these_o be_v great_a mote_n in_o satan_n eye_n as_o mark_n set_v up_o for_o he_o to_o shoot_v at_o because_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o other_o out_o of_o his_o snare_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o death_n we_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o hit_v the_o fair_a mark_n and_o to_o strike_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a policy_n of_o a_o crafty_a captain_n to_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o strike_v at_o no_o part_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o at_o the_o face_n and_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o chief_a commander_n to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 22.31_o â—_o 22.31_o such_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o wound_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a of_o all_o and_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o prevail_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n david_n moses_n aaron_n solomon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o he_o bend_v his_o force_n and_o fury_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v these_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o overmastering_a they_o he_o common_o in_o their_o fall_n give_v the_o foil_n to_o diverse_a other_o it_o be_v note_v that_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n to_o resist_v he_o zac._n 3.1_o so_o paul_n be_v assault_v above_o his_o fellow_n because_o of_o his_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o much_o malign_v and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o 31_o â—2_n 31_o they_o i_o say_v above_o other_o as_o their_o call_n be_v above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o other_o build_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o gift_n make_v they_o evident_a &_o eminent_a above_o other_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o to_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o cleave_v more_o close_o to_o god_n 36_o â—5_n 36_o and_o so_o to_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o ensignebearer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o a_o unreprovable_a and_o unblameable_a course_n and_o though_o they_o draw_v not_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o example_n yet_o their_o forwardness_n and_o fervency_n their_o zeal_n &_o earnestness_n shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v many_o other_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v these_o nazarite_n must_v keep_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n as_o also_o from_o eat_v fresh_a or_o dry_a grape_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n endure_v or_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fly_v from_o all_o evil_a even_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o vinegar_n more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n more_o deadly_a than_o poison_n abner_n the_o captain_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o his_o son_n account_v war_n as_o a_o sport_n which_o young_a fellow_n do_v make_v howbeit_o he_o confess_v the_o end_n will_v prove_v bloody_a 2.26_o 2_o sam._n 2.26_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o howsoever_o the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v mourning_n and_o lamentation_n this_o do_v zophar_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v true_a nazarite_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v bestow_v our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n upon_o he_o and_o withdraw_v our_o care_n and_o cogitation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v upright_o such_o a_o spiritual_a nazarite_n be_v noah_n god_n see_v he_o just_a in_o that_o profane_a age_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v lot_n in_o sinful_a sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o when_o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o curse_a sodomite_n thus_o be_v noah_n out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o thus_o shall_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n while_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3._o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v nathaniel_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1._o for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n indeed_o and_o as_o these_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v after_o purity_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a person_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o cleanse_v you_o self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o these_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o liquor_n of_o the_o grape_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o sin_n but_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o same_o much_o more_o than_o we_o will_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o mire_n and_o dirt_n 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n what_o agreement_n what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o light_n &_o darkneâ—_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n use_v 4_o four_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o to_o establish_v the_o monkish_a and_o fryarly_n order_n whereby_o they_o build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v for_o from_o this_o ceremony_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o abstinence_n from_o sundry_a pleasure_n that_o other_o lawful_o take_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o profession_n of_o great_a holiness_n by_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n monachis_fw-la bellar._n contro_fw-la 5._o cap._n 5._o lib_n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o popish_a doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o that_o swarm_n and_o rabble_n of_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o unorderly_o order_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o life_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n above_o other_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v attain_v unto_o howbeit_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o &_o compare_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n nor_o likeness_n between_o they_o this_o vow_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o puddle_n of_o man_n invention_n these_o bind_v themselves_o
such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o open_a offender_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v judas_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n object_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v answ_n judas_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o they_o must_v be_v know_v wicked_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o exclude_v again_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13_o 30._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o immediate_o but_o the_o sop_n be_v in_o the_o passeover_n so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o passeover_n not_o at_o the_o supper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a admission_n of_o all_o that_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n a_o turk_n or_o jew_n if_o they_o will_v desire_v baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n and_o say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v act_v 8_o 36_o 37._o such_o only_a be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v holy_a none_o be_v meet_v guest_n to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o such_o as_o know_v &_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o have_v not_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o keep_v back_o who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o bar_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o upon_o spleen_n or_o private_a grudge_n or_o revenge_n but_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o mingle_v their_o private_a affection_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o all_o such_o just_o as_o turn_v away_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v through_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n because_o they_o have_v some_o way_n offend_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o conceit_n they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n only_o to_o exclude_v public_a offender_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o for_o other_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o deny_v they_o or_o bar_v they_o the_o communion_n the_o disciple_n reproove_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forbid_v mark_n 10_o 14._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n yea_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o encourage_v they_o not_o discourage_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o nor_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v come_v if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a well_o for_o all_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o what_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v back_o any_o from_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o philistines_n that_o stop_v the_o well_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o earth_n 15._o gen._n 26_o 15._o which_o abraham_n servant_n have_v dig_v that_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n of_o they_o gen._n 26_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o froward_a shepherd_n drive_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o revel_v from_o the_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o water_v their_o father_n sheep_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o help_v they_o and_o water_v their_o flock_n exod._n 2_o 17._o if_o we_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o these_o shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v water_v we_o must_v be_v rather_o like_v to_o moses_n to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o envy_n and_o little_a piety_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v these_o be_v worse_o they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o have_v less_o mercy_n pity_n &_o compassion_n than_o she_o have_v 4.9_o john_n 4.9_o for_o though_o she_o refuse_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o she_o never_o assay_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o well_o as_o these_o do_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n more_o indeed_o to_o their_o own_o reproach_n then_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o they_o turn_v away_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v three_o to_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v 3_o profane_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n unreverent_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o deserve_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o strike_v with_o death_n among_o the_o corinthian_n woe_n therefore_o to_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n they_o conspire_v against_o god_n and_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v arm_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v with_o his_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n at_o their_o heel_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 19_o 12_o and_o 20_o 2._o his_o anger_n conceive_v be_v present_a death_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o ester_n 7_o 9_o mat._n 2_o 16_o and_o 14_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o 29._o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 12._o we_o have_v no_o defence_n for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v ps_n 143_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o his_o displeasure_n be_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v infinite_z and_o can_v be_v express_v last_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 4_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v serious_o prove_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v wherein_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n stand_v especial_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o therein_o some_o place_n it_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o fast_o before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bulrush_n if_o they_o prepare_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n touch_v their_o apparel_n and_o for_o the_o present_a time_n show_v humility_n and_o abstinence_n although_o present_o after_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o vice_n as_o to_o their_o vomit_n make_v only_o a_o intermission_n of_o they_o for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o assume_v they_o again_o with_o no_o small_a advantage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v quite_o and_o clean_o so_o as_o we_o never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o conceive_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o &_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o first_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n which_o consist_v in_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n purpose_v never_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o &_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n and_o presumption_n how_o we_o have_v provoke_v our_o good_a god_n to_o anger_n
earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o jethro_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o much_o experience_n and_o of_o no_o less_o judgement_n &_o understanding_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n so_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o those_o quarter_n himself_o inhabit_v on_o the_o frontier_n thereof_o at_o midian_a what_o be_v the_o answer_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o request_n of_o moses_n intepreter_n be_v divide_v &_o do_v much_o vary_v about_o it_o as_o also_o who_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o motion_n or_o not_o i_o assent_v to_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v jethro_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v exod._n 18_o 35._o exod._n 18_o â—_o judg._n 1_o 16_o â—_o 4_o 11_o 1_o saâ—_n 15_o 6._o 1_o kâ—â—_n 10_o 15._o 1_o chr._n 2_o 55_o jeremy_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o yield_v not_o but_o return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o hobab_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v that_o reward_n which_o moses_n here_o promise_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o this_o his_o return_n back_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la be_v rather_o to_o fetch_v away_o his_o family_n and_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o own_o country_n by_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o abide_v there_o 20._o 1_o ki._n 19_o 20._o like_v to_o the_o departure_n of_o elisha_n from_o eliah_n but_o whether_o this_o hobab_n be_v jethro_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n or_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o return_v we_o leave_v in_o doubt_n howbeit_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v build_v upon_o certainty_n that_o jethro_n do_v go_v back_o again_o &_o that_o his_o posterity_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o vehement_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o hobab_n the_o guide_n of_o their_o way_n object_n be_v not_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o have_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v true_a answer_v yet_o humane_a help_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o use_v of_o lawful_a mean_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o confront_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n stand_v well_o with_o lawful_a mean_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n &_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o cast_v away_o such_o help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o to_o boast_v of_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o mean_n as_o our_o chief_a confidence_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n lest_o we_o set_v up_o man_n and_o mean_n as_o idol_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n give_v they_o for_o their_o good_a indeed_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v attend_v unto_o his_o will_n &_o not_o stand_v upon_o his_o naked_a power_n without_o his_o will_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o â—â—â—sings_n doctriâ—â—_n there_o câ—â—_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d earthly_a â—â—â—sings_n the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v from_o the_o offer_n that_o moses_n make_v to_o hobab_v who_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o eye_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o part_n &_o place_n through_o which_o they_o shall_v pass_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o desert_n and_o know_v what_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sour_a he_o shall_v aso_n enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v if_o he_o will_v impart_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a thing_n among_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o no_o man_n keep_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o his_o own_o use_n only_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 4.32_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v verse_n 34._o thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 4.11_o so_o deal_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n towards_o eliah_n she_o have_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a 1_o king_n 17.12_o yet_o even_o of_o that_o little_a pittance_n she_o make_v a_o cake_n for_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 15._o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n chap._n 31._o he_o withhold_v not_o the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o do_v not_o cate_z his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n do_v eat_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o see_v none_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v ver_fw-la 19_o therefore_o he_o do_v distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o and_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n reason_n 1_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4.32_o as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o they_o have_v one_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n second_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n esay_n 58.7_o therefore_o to_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a be_v to_o feed_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v the_o poor_a home_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o harbour_v ourselves_o &_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a be_v to_o clothe_v ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o must_v be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n for_o we_o have_v many_o that_o appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v or_o lend_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o speech_n of_o covetous_a nabal_n to_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v 1_o sam._n 25.11_o the_o like_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o laban_n as_o covetous_a as_o he_o gen._n 31.43_o these_o daughter_n be_v my_o daughter_n and_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n and_o these_o cattle_n be_v my_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v be_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n and_o not_o my_o bread_n it_o be_v remember_v of_o the_o leper_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o some_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o carry_v thence_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o raiment_n hide_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o use_n only_o 2_o kin._n 7.8_o howbeit_o they_o by_o and_o by_o recall_v themselves_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o come_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n household_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o have_v get_v this_o world_n good_a not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o only_o but_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o second_o such_o be_v just_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n who_o can_v abide_v they_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o disgrace_v by_o they_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n â—ion_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈…〉_o â—reater_a â—e_z to_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n than_o â—ion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
danger_n daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o food_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v &_o increase_v aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o take_v his_o censer_n &_o offer_v up_o with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n incense_v to_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a to_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o â—rine_n â—rine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d media_n between_n and_o man_n for_o origen_n say_v well_o hom_n 9_o in_o numer_n that_o we_o must_v ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4_o 14._o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o stand_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n that_o death_n shall_v spread_v no_o far_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o john_n 12_o 32._o rom._n 5_o 11._o and_o 8_o 34._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o now_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o his_o father_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o sprede_v abroad_o his_o hand_n or_o utter_v any_o voice_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o church_n be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o perform_v joh._n 17_o 1._o now_o he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o resurrection_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o us._n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heb._n 7_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o leave_v none_o unperfect_v he_o alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n esay_n 65_o 5._o he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n joh._n 17_o 9_o heb._n 4_o 14_o &_o 2_o 15_o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n reason_n 2_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n outward_o sprinkle_v &_o the_o ash_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o false_a &_o lie_a sign_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v 13._o â—_o â—_o 12_o 13._o these_o do_v sanctify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o external_a uncleanness_n have_v thereby_o entrance_n again_o into_o the_o assembly_n &_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o they_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 28._o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14_o 14_o 24._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o henoch_n though_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o to_o abraham_n though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o moses_n though_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n no_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o any_o cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostate_n church_n which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o perfect_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a they_o make_v one_o saint_n patron_n for_o one_o disease_n and_o another_o for_o another_o philem_n comment_fw-fr upon_o philem_n so_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o neither_o let_v they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a distinction_n so_o it_o be_v as_o evil_o observe_v by_o themselves_o and_o will_v they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n simple_a indeed_o they_o be_v god_n wot_v among_o they_o understand_v this_o difference_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o who_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o jeremy_n do_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a 4._o jer._n 5_o 4._o they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o learned_a themselves_o among_o they_o do_v join_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n other_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n hitherto_o come_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n great_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n cantuar._n breviarium_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la eccles_n sarum_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n tho._n cantuar._n who_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o false_a martyr_n but_o a_o true_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o present_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n desire_v to_o have_v she_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o her_o son_n among_o the_o rest_n consider_v this_o one_o o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n which_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n command_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n and_o touch_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o say_v breviar_n exit_fw-la rom_n breviar_n concede_fw-la ut_fw-la amborum_fw-la meritis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o both_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o sound_v harsh_a in_o all_o christian_a ear_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n quandrag_n sabb._n in_o hebd_a quarta_fw-la quandrag_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o wood_n &_o tree_n to_o which_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o this_o day_n say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v o_o cross_n all_o hail_n thou_o that_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v thou_o righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a other_o gross_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v reform_v in_o their_o portesse_n but_o this_o which_o give_v as_o great_a and_o gross_a honour_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n they_o have_v reserve_v and_o retain_v what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o intercession_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n to_o paul_n nay_o to_o a_o vile_a traitor_n nay_o to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n power_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o grant_v they_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
the_o field_n to_o be_v try_v like_o the_o freshwater_n soldier_n that_o dream_v of_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n abraham_n then_o know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n indeed_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o with_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o father_n house_n and_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n to_o prove_v his_o faith_n so_o he_o humble_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o hungry_a 16._o genesis_n 22_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 27._o deut._n 8_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n reason_n 2_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o will_v also_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v show_v pity_n or_o not_o god_n have_v make_v the_o needy_a and_o oppress_v his_o treasurer_n and_o offer_v those_o man_n as_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v thus_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 18._o exod._n 3_o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v 3._o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o he_o try_v the_o rich_a glutton_n when_o he_o send_v distress_v lazarus_n to_o his_o gate_n show_v what_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o one_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o misery_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n to_o favour_n jacob_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o sin_n acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o favour_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n 7._o prou_z 16_o 7._o he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o have_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n will_v mollify_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o our_o great_a adversary_n &_o will_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o our_o great_a good_a this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o nehemiah_n 5_o nehem._n 2_o 4_o 5_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o obtain_v his_o request_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o see_v it_o please_v god_n use_v 1_o to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o creep_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o our_o necessitous_a estate_n to_o crave_v alm_n &_o relief_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o help_v we_o for_o our_o needful_a sustentation_n this_o condemn_v the_o niceness_n and_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o deal_v and_o traffic_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n indebt_v or_o behold_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v and_o help_v they_o against_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o fit_v our_o profession_n when_o god_n deni_v other_o mean_n to_o ask_v relief_n and_o refresh_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o despise_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a let_v we_o not_o disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o take_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a giver_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 1â—_n as_o eliah_n receive_v meat_n of_o the_o raven_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n second_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v any_o certainty_n use_v 2_o or_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o so_o the_o comeliness_n beauty_n â—_o psalm_n â—_o and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n of_o life_n â—_o rom._n 14_o â—_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o solomon_n say_v riches_n remain_v not_o always_o â—_o 2_o corin._n â—_o prou_z 27_o â—_o and_o 23_o â—_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o again_o travel_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n bear_v want_n and_o poverty_n so_o impatient_o because_o they_o promise_v immortality_n unto_o themselves_o make_v a_o act_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o whole_o toil_v and_o moil_n for_o the_o muck_n of_o this_o world_n they_o dream_v sweet_o of_o dwell_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v their_o money_n and_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o their_o refuge_n 21._o job_n 31_o â—_o 1_o 21._o if_o job_n have_v make_v gold_n his_o hope_n &_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n &_o raiment_n we_o ought_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o wherefore_o let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n drive_v many_o time_n into_o a_o corner_n and_o constrain_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o other_o thereby_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a state_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n last_o take_v this_o low_a estate_n patient_o whensoever_o use_v 3_o such_o extremity_n do_v befall_v we_o as_o the_o lot_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v us._n 13._o â—or_a 10_o 13._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o no_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v we_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 11._o &_o â—6_n indeed_o every_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n consider_v the_o present_a or_o eminent_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v always_o grudge_v repine_a and_o rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 11._o â—p_n 4_o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n fret_v and_o fume_n rage_n and_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o patience_n &_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n
without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o salvation_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n the_o foot_n run_v for_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o carry_v a_o witness_n about_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o compassion_n no_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v weak_a &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29._o and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o their_o condition_n must_v be_v as_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o their_o trouble_n as_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n utter_v his_o affection_n lam._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 20_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o judgement_n execute_v yet_o behold_v zion_n lie_v waste_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n behold_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o chastisement_n upon_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n or_o the_o neighbour-churche_n abroad_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a that_o laugh_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v that_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n when_o the_o church_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o fill_n and_o feast_n and_o fat_a themselves_o with_o all_o delicate_n when_o the_o church_n fa_v that_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o unto_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n &_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n &_o behold_v joy_n &_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n condition_n the_o threaten_v denounce_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o until_o we_o die_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o security_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o where_o we_o see_v he_o pronounce_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n judgment_n neither_o remember_v their_o brethren_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o live_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o want_n of_o the_o church_n this_o call_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n by_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o petition_n to_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v mindful_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 6_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o private_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v we_o must_v tender_v the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a to_o procure_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o câ—â—rch_v â—ommon_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o those_o twin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v together_o and_o to_o laugh_v together_o they_o flourish_v together_o they_o fade_v together_o they_o fall_v together_o so_o long_o as_o pure_a religion_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v it_o can_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o bulwark_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o the_o one_o add_v strength_n unto_o the_o other_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n fight_v against_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n poster_n august_n epist_n 1._o poster_n the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v &_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v long_o go_v free_a but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a estate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o peace_n far_o than_o we_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 36_o 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n &_o misuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n than_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n &_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o now_o what_o follow_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pity_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o trouble_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o those_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o humanity_n &_o natural_a affection_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wolf_n nourish_v of_o tiger_n and_o have_v suck_v yâ—_z milk_n of_o most_o savage_a beast_n or_o rather_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n who_o very_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 10._o prou_z 12_o 10._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o affliction_n oppress_v
or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n oâ—_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o â—_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n â—e_v divition_n â—â—es_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o
his_o master_n of_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o david_n that_o commit_v adultery_n of_o solomon_n that_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n of_o lot_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n of_o noah_n that_o offend_v in_o drunkenness_n of_o manasseh_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o which_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o hence_o therefore_o great_a comfort_n arise_v to_o the_o heavy_a soul_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o hangr_a after_o grace_n and_o pardon_n when_o terror_n and_o tentation_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o punishment_n great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bottomless_a and_o comfortless_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n gape_v wide_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n quick_a to_o utter_v and_o endless_a destruction_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o monstrous_a more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o infectious_a as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a as_o filthy_a as_o dung_n and_o mire_n yet_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o hope_v of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v say_v 28_o mat._n 11_o 28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a it_o behove_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o who_o to_o ask_v it_o right_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o assure_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o use_n 2_o god_n pardon_v offender_n and_o the_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n sound_v out_o and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o loving_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o he_o again_o for_o his_o exceed_a compassion_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o his_o bountifulness_n towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n when_o before_o i_o be_v a_o blrsphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o she_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n so_o she_o express_v back_o again_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n as_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n so_o she_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o enter_v with_o he_o unto_o simons_n house_n kiss_v his_o foot_n a_o oint_v they_o with_o ointment_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o first_o with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o 7._o luke_n 7._o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o go_v before_o there_o must_v be_v a_o thankfulness_n in_o we_o that_o must_v follow_v after_o as_o this_o woman_n know_v much_o to_o have_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o even_o as_o the_o debtor_n love_v that_o creditor_n most_o that_o have_v forgive_v he_o most_o so_o shall_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v increase_v as_o he_o give_v every_o one_o experience_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o than_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n and_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o this_o benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o sing_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 3_o â—l_o 103.1_o 2_o 3_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 14._o â—l_n â—â—6_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n for_o see_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_v gracious_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n that_o entrance_n into_o life_n &_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n of_o our_o health_n and_o recovery_n which_o give_v more_o joy_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o faint_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weary_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v minister_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o the_o penitent_a see_v god_n will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v 15.20_o â—e_n 15.20_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o speedy_o to_o turn_v and_o not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v we_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n the_o long_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n the_o fast_o we_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hard_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o his_o goodness_n nor_o take_v occasion_n of_o liberty_n to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v oh_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o be_v gracious_a to_o great_a sinner_n and_o so_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o may_v put_v off_o the_o season_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n otherwise_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o in_o siâ—â—e_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v offend_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n or_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o buckler_n to_o embolden_v we_o in_o fall_v from_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n many_o presume_v confident_o with_o peter_n but_o they_o weep_v not_o bitter_o with_o
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ—_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o â—n_n 6_o 17._o â—_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ—_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
themselves_o to_o base_a course_n to_o follow_v fair_n and_o market_n pitch_v up_o their_o stand_n and_o sell_v pin_n and_o point_n like_o pedlar_n and_o petty_a chapman_n will_v not_o all_o man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o hâ—gh_a disgrace_n to_o their_o estate_n be_v royal_o descend_v and_o bear_v to_o a_o kingdom_n we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v we_o heir_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n reu._n 1_o 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v king_n child_n and_o bear_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o debase_v ourselves_o as_o always_o to_o look_v downward_o and_o go_v pore_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upward_o like_o man_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v unfit_a for_o our_o call_n and_o holy_a profession_n evermore_o to_o have_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o halfpenny_n make_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o our_o belly_n our_o god_n whole_o mind_v earthly_a &_o transitory_a thing_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20_o and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o that_o city_n make_v without_o hand_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o waste_v our_o year_n in_o folly_n math._n 6_o 25_o 33._o nor_o be_v excessive_o careful_a what_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o put_v on_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n verse_n 20._o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o ironical_a concession_n not_o a_o plain_a approbation_n a_o figurative_a tant_v not_o a_o simple_a allow_v of_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o give_n of_o he_o liberty_n to_o depart_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o be_v warn_v of_o i_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n but_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o stand_v firm_a in_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v go_v go_v too_o proceed_v in_o thy_o purpose_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o thou_o make_v haste_n to_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o that_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o destruction_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n reprove_v he_o by_o a_o tant_fw-fr because_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o utter_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n thus_o when_o as_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o sinner_n by_o way_n of_o tant_v unâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ing_v 〈◊〉_d arâ—â—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d unâ—â—_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n all_o iestâ—ng_n and_o mock_v be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v &_o practise_v of_o the_o godly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o judg._n 10_o 14._o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n thus_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 32_o 37_o 38._o where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o mighty_a god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o let_v they_o be_v your_o refuge_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o job_n vex_v unjust_o and_o censure_v rash_o by_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 12_o 12._o indeed_o because_o that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n only_o wisdom_n must_v die_v with_o you_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 8_o 9_o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gâ—rd_n yourselves_o take_v counsel_n together_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v thus_o the_o prophet_n deal_v with_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 7_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n if_o not_o go_v thou_o out_o make_v thyself_o strong_a to_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n shall_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o enemy_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o reprove_v we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v to_o judas_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o john_n 13_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 45._o matth._n 26_o 45._o sleep_v henceforth_o &_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n all_o which_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o sharp_a tants_z be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o reason_n justify_v this_o practice_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o make_v idolater_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n and_o so_o to_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n urge_v chap._n 46_o 6_o 7._o they_o draw_v gold_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o weigh_v silver_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o hire_v a_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o they_o bear_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o carry_v &_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n so_o do_v he_o stand_v and_o can_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n though_o one_o cry_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v answer_v nor_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tribulation_n remember_v this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v and_o reproach_v in_o a_o deride_v manner_n to_o bring_v offender_n to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o second_o a_o holy_a deride_v may_v be_v use_v reason_n 2_o to_o disgrace_n and_o discountenance_v sin_n and_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n for_o when_o it_o be_v magnify_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o follow_v with_o all_o greediness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v uncover_v and_o uncase_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v that_o other_o may_v eschew_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n he_o scoff_v at_o their_o simplicity_n he_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n triumph_v over_o their_o vanity_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o king_n 18_o 28._o cry_v a_o loud_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o talk_v or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n or_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v where_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o baal_n nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a prayer_n but_o mock_v at_o their_o madness_n to_o disgrace_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o reproach_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o use_v 1_o place_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v in_o their_o teach_n use_v this_o figure_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a people_n and_o reprove_v
have_v hurt_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a as_o balaam_n in_o every_o prophecy_n acknowledge_v and_o solomon_n teach_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v prou._n 26_o 2._o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o run_v his_o race_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o imagination_n why_o do_v god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o curse_n to_o be_v denounce_v sure_o because_o hereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v the_o sorcerer_n confound_v and_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o enemy_n dash_v in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n disannul_v verse_n 1_o build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n they_o begin_v their_o work_n with_o great_a pomp_n &_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v prâ—â—ciâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—g_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d prâ—â—ciâ—â—â—_n when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o enterprise_n he_o build_v not_o one_o altar_n alone_o but_o seven_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n but_o prepare_v seven_o so_o that_o on_o every_o altar_n he_o offer_v two_o burn_a offering_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n towards_o they_o he_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v apart_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o live_a god_n whereas_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o practice_v his_o sorcery_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n yet_o not_o pure_o and_o uncorrupt_o both_o because_o they_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o suppose_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a that_o for_o it_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o because_o they_o mingle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o deprave_a partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n partly_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o new-fangled_a worship_n zeal_n 〈…〉_o orâ—â—_n zeal_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o religion_n pretend_v order_n and_o zeal_n although_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o truth_n howsoever_o all_o false_a religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o make_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o put_v on_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o solomon_n build_v for_o his_o outlandish_a woman_n where_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v oblation_n to_o strange_a god_n 1_o kin._n 11.7_o 8_o and_o 18_o 26_o 28._o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o they_o prepare_v a_o bullock_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v with_o knife_n and_o lance_n until_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o loc_n what_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n here_o be_v the_o like_a appear_v in_o zedekiah_n one_o of_o the_o former_a generation_n he_o make_v horn_n of_o iron_n in_o resemblance_n &_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o teach_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o say_v with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o aramite_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o 2_o king_n 22_o 11._o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 32_o 34_o 35_o where_o describe_v the_o zeal_n of_o idolater_n he_o say_v they_o set_v their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o defile_v it_o they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n so_o when_o hananiah_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o jeremy_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o will_v i_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n jer._n 28_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o reason_n 1_o because_o satan_n can_v turn_v and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n albeit_o he_o dwell_v in_o utter_a darkness_n yet_o he_o never_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o shadow_v his_o lie_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v his_o tentation_n with_o the_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o then_o satan_n hide_v his_o horn_n and_o dissemble_v the_o hollowness_n of_o his_o deal_n so_o that_o his_o bait_n and_o snare_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o be_v not_o see_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v their_o master_n in_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v second_o it_o satisfi_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n from_o further_a search_a and_o inquire_v into_o reason_n 2_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rottenness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n every_o one_o will_v defy_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o and_o satan_n well_o know_v he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o carry_v many_o blindfold_a to_o perdition_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a simple_a soul_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n for_o they_o never_o make_v further_a enquiry_n nor_o dive_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n wiliness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n erect_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n â—â—hold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o thing_n turn_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n go_v because_o of_o the_o one_o even_o to_o dan._n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o 30._o judg._n 17_o 13._o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n run_v headlong_o after_o this_o counterfeit_a worship_n colour_v with_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o follow_v those_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v go_v wiâ—h_a ease_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o edification_n first_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o â—ll_a zeal_n and_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o good_a balak_n and_o balaam_n heese_v pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v thâ—nke_v they_o intent_a my_o mischief_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v 3_o rom._n 10_o 2_o 3_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n besot_v with_o superstition_n and_o have_v drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a zeal_n by_o their_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o patch_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n by_o the_o counterfeit_a strictness_n of_o their_o disorder_a order_n by_o their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o pretend_a straightness_n of_o their_o whip_a jesuite_n and_o jeluit_v disciple_n imitate_v herein_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o resemble_v the_o heretic_n haeresib_n aug._n the_o haeresib_n which_o of_o whip_v themselves_o be_v call_v flagellantes_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v far_o frâ—m_v true_a zeal_n have_v a_o voluntary_a religion_n like_v unto_o thosewhom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v col._n 2_o 21_o â—2_n 23_o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v lively_o describe_v what_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v and_o portray_v it_o out_o as_o a_o table_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o have_v goodly_a show_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
if_o there_o be_v no_o witch_n second_o the_o devil_n can_v kill_v man_n or_o beast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v a_o witch_n three_o the_o send_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o witch_n can_v give_v he_o any_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n four_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v evil_a than_o the_o witch_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v peevish_a and_o preposterous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o less_o forward_o unto_o wickedness_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o to_o evil_a that_o be_v more_o forward_o so_o that_o the_o witch_n do_v not_o provoke_v forward_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o her_o heart_n set_v she_o on_o five_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o commander_n the_o witch_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n he_o rule_v with_o power_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n she_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o can_v any_o than_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o simple_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o less_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o great_a the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a last_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v a_o poor_a fly_n before_o he_o have_v power_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o so_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n be_v he_o so_o sottish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o power_n unless_o some_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n send_v he_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o witch_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v themselves_o no_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o authorise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o whensoever_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o afflict_v as_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n not_o to_o receive_v help_n by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v multitude_n into_o sin_n and_o carry_v they_o he_o along_o into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o sorcerer_n but_o of_o god_n from_o who_o all_o chastisement_n come_v whether_o such_o as_o he_o inflict_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o such_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o lay_v upon_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o ungodly_a look_n no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o witch_n they_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n nor_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o godly_a seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n if_o our_o sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n and_o the_o enemy_n touch_v our_o body_n or_o good_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o displeasure_n stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n if_o we_o endure_v tentation_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1_o 12._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o balaams_n sorcery_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o shittim_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 2_o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o israel_n couple_v himself_o unto_o baal-peor_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 21_o 6._o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n 5_o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_n 6_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n a_o midianitish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o balaam_n arise_v and_o go_v his_o way_n from_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n a_o man_n will_v now_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o storm_n clean_o overblowne_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o israelite_n whole_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o even_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v where_o it_o light_v so_o balaam_n have_v put_v that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o balak_n before_o he_o depart_v and_o take_v his_o farewell_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hurt_v more_o be_v absent_a than_o he_o can_v hurt_v present_a and_o wound_v they_o be_v further_o off_o who_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o annoy_v they_o with_o this_o counsel_n that_o can_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o conjure_n &_o sow_v that_o seed_n whereof_o spring_v up_o so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o his_o advice_n remain_v and_o cast_v forth_o such_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o filthy_a savour_n as_o smell_v rank_o in_o the_o nostrhil_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v great_o the_o people_n against_o who_o it_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v now_o we_o have_v note_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a and_o devilish_a device_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o curse_v and_o bewitch_v they_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o whoredom_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 14._o and_o after_o to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n balaam_n know_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n he_o know_v that_o sin_n leave_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o wicked_a wretch_n know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v plague_v and_o bring_v under_o unless_o their_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o favour_n and_o friendship_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n that_o no_o weapon_n can_v pierce_v it_o no_o engine_n can_v batter_v it_o no_o force_n can_v make_v a_o breach_n to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o armour_n and_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o violence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n judith_n 5_o 20_o 21._o and_o thus_o do_v balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n to_o provoke_v and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o fornication_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idoll-feast_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o idoll-temple_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n they_o go_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n worship_v baal-peor_n psal_n 106_o 28_o 29._o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o it_o e_o psalmist_n teach_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v see_v how_o through_o famine_n and_o weariness_n and_o want_v of_o water_n they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v impatient_o and_o unthankful_o against_o god_n now_o have_v pass_v over_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n &_o discommodity_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o habitation_n possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o field_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o vineyard_n that_o they_o plant_v not_o &_o house_n that_o they_o fill_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n commit_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11._o thus_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n of_o
in_o this_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a business_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o some_o other_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o establishment_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o these_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v use_v in_o ireland_n wales_n &_o other_o place_n throughout_o the_o land_n for_o there_o be_v want_v hereof_o every_o where_n if_o this_o way_n be_v take_v in_o private_a family_n by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tumultuous_a seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o servant_n will_v not_o so_o break_v out_o into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v stubbornness_n &_o all_o unfaithfulnesse_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o magistrate_n so_o continual_o trouble_v nor_o our_o prison_n so_o much_o fill_v nor_o execution_n so_o often_o do_v upon_o malefactor_n for_o if_o we_o do_v provide_v to_o have_v they_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o more_o dutiful_a &_o serviceable_a in_o their_o calling_n but_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o we_o when_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o fear_v we_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n when_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o punish_v severe_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o trespass_n do_v to_o themselves_o but_o be_v loose_a and_o negligent_a in_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n these_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n a_o physician_n that_o will_v cure_v a_o disease_n must_v first_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v dry_v up_o any_o stream_n or_o run_a water_n must_v stop_v the_o head_n &_o fountain_n so_o the_o only_a remedy_n and_o right_a order_n to_o purge_v the_o commonwealth_n &_o family_n of_o treason_n murder_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n be_v to_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o then_o let_v we_o in_o our_o place_n endeavour_n that_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o may_v know_v the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o teach_v among_o they_o this_o will_v do_v they_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n the_o great_a good_a this_o will_v make_v they_o most_o painful_a &_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o for_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o godliness_n so_o they_o will_v increase_v in_o faithfulness_n verse_n 3_o and_o israel_n couple_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v fall_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n here_o offer_v unto_o we_o whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n 28._o psal_n 106_o 28._o they_o couple_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_a they_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n and_o use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o evil_a person_n &_o so_o be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n themselves_o wicked_a doctrine_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o evil_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o tempt_v the_o world_n to_o allure_v the_o flesh_n to_o entice_v but_o our_o estate_n be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o we_o join_v with_o wicked_a man_n &_o grow_v in_o a_o league_n with_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o canaanites_n judge_n 3_o 5_o 6._o they_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n and_o serve_v their_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v remember_v in_o psalm_n 106_o 35._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5_o 7_o 11._o be_v not_o companion_n with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o &_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n this_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v first_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a differ_v as_o thing_n most_o opposite_a as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v a_o agreement_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o flat_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o extremity_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n this_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o draw_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o whole_o and_o reject_v utter_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a second_o the_o godly_a be_v soon_o corrupt_v reason_n 2_o than_o the_o ungodly_a be_v gain_v nay_o one_o wicked_a man_n will_v soon_o seduce_v a_o hundred_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n and_o our_o unto_o â—ardnesse_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n than_o a_o hundred_o good_a man_n shall_v win_v one_o wicked_a man_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o solomon_n be_v not_o he_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n neh._n 13.16_o belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o renown_v above_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o think_v to_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n but_o his_o wife_n pervert_v he_o and_o turn_v his_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n 1_o king_n 11_o 2._o this_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n who_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n for_o join_v with_o the_o idolater_n press_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o for_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n yet_o strange_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n compare_v sin_n to_o a_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o who_o nature_n be_v in_o short_a time_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n evil_a man_n can_v teach_v we_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n come_v to_o we_o by_o their_o infection_n while_o the_o israelite_n live_v in_o egypt_n they_o learn_v many_o egyptian_a trick_n and_o practise_v their_o fashion_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o they_o draw_v vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o themselves_o that_o use_v the_o company_n of_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 33._o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o wicked_a company_n be_v dangerous_a much_o more_o be_v wickedness_n itself_o dangerous_a for_o wherefore_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o for_o their_o wickedness_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o abhor_v their_o impiety_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v no_o companion_n with_o carnal_a man_n he_o add_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o even_o reprove_v they_o rather_o if_o then_o such_o society_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o be_v corrupt_v for_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o affect_v &_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o follow_v they_o so_o on_o
body_n when_o nature_n have_v any_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a humour_n that_o oppress_v the_o stomach_n it_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o other_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o family_n great_o endanger_v by_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a person_n 25._o levit._fw-la 18_o 25._o it_o shall_v vomit_v they_o out_o as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n by_o timely_a eiection_n leave_v the_o whole_a head_n wax_v heavy_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n sickly_a and_o so_o the_o vital_a part_n languish_v last_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o have_v use_v 4_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o fly_v their_o society_n as_o from_o a_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a disease_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o ch_z 51_o 9_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n he_o add_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o soâ—nes_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n no_o disease_n so_o infectious_a no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n the_o physician_n give_v these_o rule_n and_o receipt_n as_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n first_o that_o man_n fly_v with_o all_o speed_n second_o that_o they_o fly_v far_o enough_o last_o â—arde_n 1._o citâ—_n long_o â—arde_n that_o they_o return_v slow_o when_o the_o air_n be_v once_o infect_v dangerous_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o secure_a us._n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v of_o we_o as_o careful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o practice_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o plague_n that_o break_v out_o into_o a_o sore_a and_o run_v full_a of_o corruption_n be_v no_o more_o contagious_a and_o venomous_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o do_v it_o more_o annoy_v the_o air_n than_o the_o wicked_a infect_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v see_v and_o confess_v which_o cause_v he_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o complain_v away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119_o 115._o for_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o opportunity_n tempt_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n then_o to_o break_v the_o net_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o avoid_v tentation_n then_o to_o overcome_v tentation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n then_o to_o stand_v upright_o in_o their_o company_n peter_n think_v himself_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o avouch_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v his_o master_n mat._n 26_o 35_o but_o yet_o warm_v himself_o at_o caiphas_n fire_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o silly_a damosel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v even_o to_o renounce_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16_o 16_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o yet_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n foil_v he_o be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o have_v we_o a_o great_a privilege_n from_o fall_v then_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o check_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o that_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o drunken_a alehouse_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n we_o will_v look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o we_o can_v leave_v such_o place_n when_o we_o listen_v this_o be_v to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o give_v god_n spirit_n the_o lie_n who_o in_o every_o place_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n this_o presumption_n be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o first_o step_n that_o bring_v we_o down_o be_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 16_o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n hereof_o where_o remember_v the_o manifold_a downefal_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n sting_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v this_o use_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v &_o make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n to_o fear_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o ruin_n &_o the_o first_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o have_v a_o sure_a foot_n for_o what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o go_v into_o such_o place_n or_o what_o warrant_v can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v protect_v of_o god_n while_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n we_o have_v god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v our_o defender_n but_o we_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n and_o to_o work_v our_o confusion_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o fornication_n so_o then_o furnicator_n and_o adulterer_n be_v here_o remember_v to_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n iudgmenâ—_n doctrine_n fornication_n call_v doâ—_n great_a plaguâ—_n &_o iudgmenâ—_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v no_o sin_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o avayleable_a to_o call_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o a_o people_n and_o company_n or_o upon_o particular_a person_n than_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n among_o other_o that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n gen._n 6_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhâ—_n gen._n 19_o 25._o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v grow_v so_o outrageous_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n when_o abimelech_n do_v in_o
ignorance_n only_o purpose_n and_o intend_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o all_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 20_o 3_o 17._o this_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o have_v almost_o consume_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o reserve_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o therefore_o god_n at_o the_o length_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o fire_n it_o kindle_v in_o his_o house_n it_o bring_v upon_o his_o head_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ravish_v of_o his_o wife_n the_o deflower_v of_o his_o daughter_n the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n the_o murder_n of_o ammon_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o revolt_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o captain_n &_o sundry_a other_o conspiracy_n insurrection_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n &_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 11._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v now_o a_o little_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o first_o all_o uncleanness_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a curse_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n affirm_v chap._n 31._o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o bâ—e_v condemn_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o which_o shall_v rooâ—e_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n what_o portion_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v after_o strange_a woman_n second_o it_o be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n of_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o theft_n it_o be_v a_o pervert_v of_o all_o right_a and_o a_o overturning_a of_o all_o equity_n among_o man_n if_o a_o man_n rob_v another_o of_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n he_o shall_v be_v exclaim_v upon_o and_o man_n will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o adultery_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a robbery_n for_o thereby_o other_o man_n be_v rob_v not_o of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n yea_o they_o rob_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o those_o also_o that_o yet_o be_v unfashion_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n man_n do_v not_o despise_v say_v solomon_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n or_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o 30._o reason_n 3_o three_o this_o sin_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o idleness_n drunkenness_n profaneness_n of_o heart_n and_o sencelesnesse_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v chapter_n 4_o verse_n 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n blind_a the_o understanding_n draw_v away_o the_o will_n from_o all_o goodness_n and_o make_v the_o affection_n so_o brutish_a that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o beastly_a sensuality_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v touch_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16_o 49._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o lie_v hide_v though_o it_o be_v commit_v never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n he_o be_v in_o time_n find_v out_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n arrest_v he_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o hide_v this_o sin_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o be_v espy_v for_o howsoever_o man_n either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v this_o sin_n or_o punish_v it_o slight_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a judge_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5_o 12._o discover_v the_o guilty_a wife_n which_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v true_a it_o be_v this_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o these_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o quick_a and_o his_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o know_v disclose_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o who_o will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o more_o provoke_v to_o sin_n then_o hope_v of_o impurity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o secrecy_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o close_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v engrave_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o he_o which_o run_v might_n read_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o abstain_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n what_o figge-leave_n soever_o we_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v secret_a sin_n see_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o eye_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o heart_n &_o shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 94_o 9_o take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o learn_v to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o know_v not_o god_n second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v the_o light_n use_v 2_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o procure_v and_o cause_v great_a judgement_n and_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v whoredom_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n a_o venial_a offence_n a_o natural_a sin_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o a_o sport_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o their_o fornication_n commit_v with_o the_o midianite_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o he_o destroy_v so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o
who_o afterward_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v slay_v by_o moses_n number_n 31_o 8._o these_o name_n of_o the_o two_o person_n be_v single_v out_o amongst_o the_o rest_n unto_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v register_v and_o remember_v to_o their_o everlasting_a praise_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10_o ver_fw-la 7._o their_o family_n be_v single_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v blemish_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o nourish_v sin_n in_o none_o of_o their_o kindred_n their_o high_a place_n be_v single_v out_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o countenance_n soever_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n with_o a_o spear_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a private_a man_n this_o shed_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v unlawful_a in_o he_o howsoever_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a call_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sure_a &_o safe_a warrant_n so_o then_o albeit_o private_a person_n may_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 13_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n lawful_a doctrine_n action_n in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a unseemly_a and_o against_o humanity_n by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n become_v lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a this_o special_a calling_n give_v unto_o special_a man_n be_v sometime_o outward_a and_o sometime_o inward_a the_o inward_a call_n be_v when_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o special_a work_n against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o who_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n when_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n oppress_v israel_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o ehud_n judg._n 3_o 15_o 16._o who_o make_v he_o a_o dagger_n with_o two_o edge_n convey_v it_o close_o under_o his_o garment_n and_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o belly_n and_o fly_v he_o this_o action_n have_v be_v sinful_a without_o this_o call_n for_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n for_o there_o we_o see_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o judg._n 14_o and_z 15_o and_o 16_o he_o tie_v firebrand_n to_o the_o fox_n tail_n to_o burn_v their_o corn_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n he_o slay_v many_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n whereby_o he_o kill_v the_o prince_n people_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o command_v to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o wife_n that_o please_v he_o well_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n faide_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o never_o a_o wife_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o among_o all_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o must_v go_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistines_n judg._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 4._o the_o same_o we_o note_v before_o in_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a which_o fact_n howsoever_o some_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v a_o judge_n over_o that_o people_n but_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o justice_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v the_o smite_v of_o a_o blow_n exod._n 2_o 12_o with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o life_n see_v god_n command_v a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n exod._n 21_o 24_o wound_n for_o wound_n and_o blow_v for_o blow_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n when_o he_o say_v he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v give_v they_o deliverance_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o act_n chap._n 7_o 25._o again_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v come_v down_o have_v see_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o two_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n deut._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o he_o do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o unaduised_a zeal_n or_o hastiness_n or_o fleshly_a affection_n but_o god_n govern_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o this_o exraordinary_a mean_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o likewise_o some_o have_v have_v a_o outward_a call_n command_a and_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o gen._n 22_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v his_o neighbour_n to_o smite_v he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o smite_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v disguise_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 20_o 35._o the_o reason_n make_v these_o extraordinary_a reason_n 1_o work_n lawful_a be_v apparent_a first_o true_a obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n whatsoever_o he_o command_v howsoever_o our_o carnal_a reason_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o iniquity_n it_o may_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v we_o must_v account_v it_o lawful_a that_o which_o he_o forbid_v what_o show_v soever_o it_o carry_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v unlawful_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n baptist_n put_v he_o back_o and_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n here_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n psal_n 106_o 31._o if_o then_o in_o those_o action_n the_o child_n of_o god_n obey_v he_o and_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a reason_n 2_o second_o none_o can_v withstand_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v righteous_a which_o he_o account_v righteous_a and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v who_o shall_v contradict_v it_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o will_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o cornelius_n he_o make_v this_o defence_n for_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n act_n 11_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v now_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v likewise_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v first_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o word_n be_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o warrant_v to_o approve_v our_o action_n but_o from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n offer_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n rebel_n and_o resist_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12_o 47._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o for_o see_v no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a they_o must_v first_o taste_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v contemn_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o own_o people_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n taste_v abundant_o of_o god_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal_n 25_o 10_o 14._o he_o call_v not_o they_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o john_n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o jer._n 25_o 29_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o name_n there_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n i_o have_v feed_v they_o as_o from_o my_o own_o table_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o order_n to_o offer_v grace_n first_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n math._n 10.6_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 46._o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n first_o upon_o his_o servant_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v his_o punishment_n the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o use_v 1_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o our_o conscience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o church_n set_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 18._o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v temporal_a felicity_n to_o have_v earthly_a triumph_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o good_a success_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o this_o flourish_a estate_n in_o outward_a happiness_n than_o it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o for_o a_o surety_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_a gen._n 15.13_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jerem._n 12_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v joh._n 16_o 7.33_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o they_o psal_n 116_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n to_o have_v external_a felicity_n &_o to_o abound_v in_o earthly_a prosperity_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a in_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o that_o side_n 3._o espen_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o faith_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n foretell_v we_o of_o trouble_n but_o false_a christ_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o man_n they_o must_v be_v account_v false_a prophet_n that_o make_v outward_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v necessary_o urge_v this_o as_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n martyr_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o they_o justify_v they_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v this_o outward_a felicity_n as_o a_o false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o this_o usual_a order_n of_o god_n punishment_n conclude_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o escape_v albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v free_a god_n have_v most_o assure_o determine_v to_o inflict_v great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n howsoever_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o sundry_a other_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v free_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quit_v for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25_o 29._o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n first_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n who_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o leopard_n and_o fierce_a than_o the_o wolf_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v be_v spoil_v chapter_n 2._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n begin_v to_o chastise_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
virgin_n again_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o he_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 7_o but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o beside_o in_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a verse_n 8_o and_o he_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n verse_n 10_o i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o every_o one_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o call_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v verse_n 24._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v verse_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o exhort_v all_o marry_a person_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n so_o that_o with_o consent_n he_o allow_v a_o separation_n howbeit_o he_o add_v immediate_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o through_o your_o inconstancy_n verse_n 5._o moreover_o christ_n himself_o teach_v math._n 19_o 6_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o marry_v person_n god_n have_v couple_v together_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v nay_o they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2_o 17_o not_o only_o a_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o god_n be_v therein_o interest_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o dissolve_v that_o covenant_n last_o 38._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr mâ—nach_n cap._n 38._o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v only_o contract_v and_o not_o consummate_v or_o finish_v one_o may_v lawful_o leave_v another_o without_o consent_n one_o of_o another_o to_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o colour_v this_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o life_n less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o so_o they_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o some_o better_a good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a surmise_n answ_n for_o how_o do_v he_o vow_v a_o better_a good_a who_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n burn_v with_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v direct_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o vow_n oftentimes_o be_v sacrifice_n &_o the_o common_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v show_v of_o mercy_n how_o then_o be_v the_o special_a vow_n better_o than_o the_o common_a duty_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la 6_o 6._o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o vow_v a_o better_a good_a that_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n when_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20_o 35._o or_o how_o can_v the_o blind_a vow_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a be_v a_o tie_n of_o themselves_o to_o a_o great_a or_o better_a good_a see_v the_o scripture_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 23_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o a_o order_n altogether_o devise_v by_o man_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n then_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o be_v contract_v to_o other_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v such_o contract_n the_o next_o point_n in_o a_o lawful_a vow_n vow_n what_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o vow_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a prohibition_n wherein_o consider_v both_o how_o to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o to_o pay_v they_o first_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v free_a &_o in_o his_o or_o her_o own_o power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v under_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o their_o parent_n of_o the_o servant_n under_o his_o master_n can_v be_v allowable_a but_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a object_n if_o any_o ask_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o daughter_n or_o the_o servant_n to_o vow_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n except_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o master_n give_v their_o consent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o these_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o superior_n or_o may_v they_o hinder_v their_o inferior_n from_o serve_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o vow_n and_o inferior_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n full_o and_o faithful_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o love_n without_o the_o band_n of_o vow_n the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o inferior_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o any_o vow_n whatsoever_o second_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o offend_v that_o vow_n to_o saint_n depart_v for_o they_o can_v make_v such_o to_o be_v vow_n to_o god_n three_o they_o must_v be_v of_o thing_n possible_a for_o it_o be_v foolish_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o vow_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v four_o they_o must_v be_v godly_a and_o religious_a vow_n not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n five_o they_o must_v come_v from_o a_o free_a heart_n perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god._n six_o we_o must_v place_v no_o opinion_n of_o merit_n therein_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o tender_v our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n last_o they_o must_v be_v advise_v and_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o consideration_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o in_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o pay_v and_o perform_v thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v full_o &_o whole_o not_o maim_v or_o to_o half_n therefore_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v a_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o part_n undo_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o perfect_o these_o be_v like_a to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a price_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n they_o keep_v back_o apart_o &_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o another_o part_n act_v 5_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v large_a in_o promise_v but_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o perform_v this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o if_o they_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o hypocrisy_n second_o we_o must_v pay_v our_o vow_n without_o delay_n we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o time_n genesis_n 33_o 1_o eccles_n 5_o 3_o deuteron_n 23_o 21._o delay_v in_o all_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bewray_v a_o unthankful_a heart_n for_o as_o he_o that_o give_v quick_o give_v twice_o so_o he_o that_o give_v leisurely_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o give_v not_o at_o all_o three_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n from_o our_o heart_n willing_o &_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o or_o mutter_o like_v the_o bad_a debtor_n that_o pay_v indeed_o the_o money_n he_o borrow_v at_o the_o appoint_a day_n but_o not_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v rather_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n &_o therefore_o such_o payment_n of_o vow_n as_o otherwise_o be_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n three_o vow_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v we_o must_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v wherein_o also_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v
of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v damnable_a that_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v damnable_a that_o the_o horrible_a pride_n whereof_o our_o whole_a nation_n be_v sick_a be_v damnable_a that_o drunkenness_n that_o abound_v &_o overspreadeth_a every_o where_n be_v damnable_a if_o this_o be_v madness_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o mad_a to_o lay_v open_a these_o abomination_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v the_o maddeman_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v sober_a paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v mad_a but_o who_o be_v mad_a paul_n or_o festus_n the_o mad_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o physician_n bewail_v he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o while_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o &_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v they_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproove_v alas_o what_o do_v these_o man_n herein_o but_o like_o foolish_a patient_n who_o pull_v off_o the_o plaster_n which_o the_o surgeon_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o wound_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v rot_v and_o fester_v in_o their_o corruption_n if_o these_o man_n continue_v thus_o resolute_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_a when_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sober_a and_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o mad_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n thrust_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o reprove_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o great_a glory_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a desire_n that_o god_n have_v of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n who_o thus_o careful_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o call_v so_o earnest_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o power_n &_o zeal_n if_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o esay_n 55_o 1_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n if_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v blot_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n ezek._n 18._o a_o man_n will_v be_v account_v very_o desirous_a to_o sell_v his_o ware_n and_o utter_v his_o commodity_n who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o broker_n to_o vent_v they_o for_o he_o but_o make_v open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o ware_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a good_a and_o gain_v only_o but_o when_o a_o man_n will_v proclaim_v and_o say_v ho_o come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o without_o money_n worth_n doubtless_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n great_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n the_o minister_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n and_o cry_v from_o the_o house_n top_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v you_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n esay_n 55_o 1._o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o vice_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o grace_n the_o physician_n sometime_o give_v strong_a purgation_n but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o disease_a so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n when_o he_o arm_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n &_o give_v they_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o all_o iniquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o token_n of_o a_o desperate_a heart_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n drive_v not_o to_o repentance_n such_o as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o they_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o childron_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o reproof_n and_o why_o he_o deal_v so_o sharp_o with_o they_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o hand_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v this_o teach_v we_o welldoing_a doctrine_n â—o_o man_n oght_v â—o_o discourage_v â—â—hers_n in_o welldoing_a that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o encourage_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n hereunto_o come_v sundry_a example_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o israelite_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v many_o mean_n offer_v to_o pull_v they_o back_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o a_o electo_fw-la or_o captain_n and_o so_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n chapt._n 14_o 4_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n say_v the_o people_n be_v great_a and_o tall_a than_o we_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o anakim_v there_o deuter._n 1_o 28._o numb_a 13_o 28._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o biniamin_n seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n ezra_n 4_o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a afterward_o when_o nehemiah_n come_v up_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n for_o sanballat_n tobiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n scoff_n at_o they_o and_o say_v even_o that_o which_o they_o build_v if_o a_o fox_n come_v up_o he_o shall_v even_o break_v down_o their_o stone_n wall_n nehem._n 4_o 3._o the_o lord_n likewise_o charge_v his_o people_n that_o if_o there_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o sign_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n but_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deuter._n 13_o 1.3.4_o the_o ground_n hereof_o first_o such_o as_o offend_v by_o give_v offence_n to_o reason_n 1_o other_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o they_o have_v terrify_v and_o discourage_v from_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o whosoever_o we_o have_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n be_v thâ—_n sin_n of_o balaam_n also_o because_o through_o his_o counsel_n they_o commit_v that_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n num_fw-la 25_o 1_o and_o 31_o 16_o second_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8_o 44._o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n &_o discourage_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o be_v all_o those_o tempter_n that_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o brethren_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stamp_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o tempter_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n dissuade_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v to_o his_o
two_o point_n first_o chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a the_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o stay_v second_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o canaanite_n and_o how_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o v._o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o then_o particular_o how_o god_n lead_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n first_o he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o their_o often_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n which_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v their_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o depart_v thus_o they_o they_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o evening_n before_o they_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o endure_v many_o tentation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o go_v out_o thence_o with_o their_o young_a and_o with_o their_o old_a with_o their_o son_n and_o with_o their_o daughter_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n in_o great_a joy_n &_o much_o comfort_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v than_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o heaviness_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o child_n into_o joyfulness_n this_o teach_v we_o bondage_n doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n that_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o it_o want_v humane_a defence_n and_o protection_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v exod._n 12_o 22._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v hard_a master_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 25_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 2_o 10._o this_o truth_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o have_v a_o special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o deliverance_n three_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o deliverance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hold_v their_o rod_n evermore_o over_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v clasp_v and_o compass_v therewith_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n use_v 1_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n deliver_v his_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o not_o too_o much_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o because_o howsoever_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v under_o their_o power_n for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n yea_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n these_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 14_o 13._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n because_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o and_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v cruel_a master_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o shame_n but_o of_o their_o destruction_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o in_o subection_n under_o they_o second_o this_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o use_v 2_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o captivity_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30_o for_o god_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o what_o though_o the_o bondage_n be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o nourish_v such_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a issue_n exod._n 3_o 9_o god_n never_o afflict_v we_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o bear_v patient_o our_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o come_v before_o or_o after_o repentance_n for_o doubtless_o whosoever_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v merciful_a in_o not_o lay_v great_a judgment_n upon_o he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o these_o privilege_n may_v belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o live_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n
11_o 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n stranger_n be_v not_o inhabitant_n and_o traveller_n be_v not_o leiger_n and_o continuer_n in_o one_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o buy_v as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n fade_v as_o the_o flower_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o let_v that_o may_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n like_v unto_o traveller_n who_o will_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o which_o may_v help_v and_o further_o they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n if_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n any_o thing_n to_o clog_n they_o they_o will_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n mark_v 10_o 50_o that_o he_o may_v run_v with_o speed_n to_o he_o that_o call_v he_o and_o rather_o lose_v their_o present_a profit_n then_o lack_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v contentation_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o while_o we_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n account_v ourselves_o here_o to_o be_v from_o home_n esteem_v this_o life_n a_o place_n of_o banishment_n and_o sigh_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n as_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v sojourner_n here_o sojourn_v import_v a_o temporary_a abode_n not_o a_o settle_a life_n but_o a_o pass_v forward_o in_o hope_n of_o translation_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n we_o must_v all_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n earth_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o every_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n genes_n 47_o 9_o 1_o chronic._n 29_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o and_o 2_o 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n and_o among_o our_o own_o people_n whosoever_o have_v a_o rich_a patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o country_n great_a wealth_n much_o honour_n noble_a friend_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o season_n to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n among_o stranger_n nay_o enemy_n where_o he_o be_v evil_o entreat_v reproach_v revile_v disturb_v and_o persecute_v on_o every_o side_n certain_o he_o will_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o nothing_o there_o but_o all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o return_v and_o come_v again_o thither_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o country_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sundry_a trouble_n and_o infirmity_n what_o folly_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n use_v 3_o three_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o settle_a course_n but_o make_v many_o stay_v and_o delay_n sometime_o they_o march_v forward_o with_o a_o courageous_a resolution_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o sometime_o they_o retire_v backward_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n and_o often_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o egypt_n when_o they_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n numb_a 14_o 25_o and_o 11_o 5._o these_o do_v the_o jew_n delight_n in_o to_o this_o day_n which_o make_v they_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a which_o diet_n their_o father_n learned_a in_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v here_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n this_o life_n be_v the_o race_n the_o runner_n in_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o angel_n be_v the_o beholder_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o crown_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o be_v god_n the_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v we_o be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o begin_v slow_o and_o set_v forward_o faint_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n we_o make_v many_o startinghole_n that_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o settle_a resolution_n as_o become_v us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v hard_a beginning_n in_o their_o first_o calling_n a_o unwillingnes_n to_o yield_v a_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v a_o untowardness_n to_o enter_v a_o backwardness_n to_o proceed_v and_o a_o dulness_n to_o persevere_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o call_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 3_o 2_o and_z 4_o 1_o but_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n sometime_o he_o allege_v theit_n infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o object_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n &_o slow_a of_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a obstinacy_n deny_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v so_o jeremy_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o exception_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o reply_v by_o and_o by_o o_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n jer_n 1_o 3_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o nineve_v jonah_n 1_o 3._o lot_z albeit_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n do_v linger_v and_o loiter_v behind_o in_o his_o departure_n his_o pleasure_n whisper_v he_o in_o one_o ear_n and_o his_o profit_n round_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o the_o angel_n catch_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n make_v sundry_a delay_n one_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v return_v and_o attend_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 39_o another_o will_v first_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiâ—â—ng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
god._n the_o great_a freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v but_o slavery_n &_o bondage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a prerogative_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o testify_v his_o holy_a affection_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n psal_n 26_o 8_o and_o 17_o 4_o and_o 36_o 8_o 9_o and_o 84_o 2_o 10._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spend_v of_o one_o only_a day_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n otherwhere_o yea_o though_o the_o place_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a so_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o base_a office_n and_o mean_a call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o cut_v wood_n or_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o use_v 3_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v &_o profess_v if_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o prophet_n let_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a account_n and_o low_a reckon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o low_a saint_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n &_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o nothing_o reign_v but_o profaneness_n and_o nothing_o be_v of_o price_n or_o regard_v but_o wickedness_n this_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n house_n before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n therein_o last_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o promote_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a society_n it_o must_v be_v principal_o care_v for_o it_o stand_v all_o person_n upon_o prince_n pastor_n parent_n magistrate_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o society_n and_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 122_o 6_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o comely_a order_n &_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n sake_n i_o will_v wish_v thou_o now_o prosperity_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v procure_v thy_o wealth_n no_o estate_n of_o man_n so_o high_a to_o exempt_v himself_o no_o call_n so_o low_o to_o disable_v himself_o from_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a our_o place_n be_v the_o more_o do_v god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o to_o our_o trust_n and_o therefore_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a account_n of_o us._n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n only_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o people_n and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2.36_o moreover_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n to_o bring_v other_o society_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n his_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n his_o incorporation_n the_o minister_n his_o people_n the_o captain_n his_o army_n the_o householder_n his_o family_n by_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o christian_a commonwealthe_n christian_a incorporation_n christian_a parish_n christian_a army_n christian_a family_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n david_n hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n 15.12_o 2_o chro._n 15.12_o who_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o devout_a captain_n that_o fear_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o centurion_n and_o cornelius_n 1.5_o math_n 8_o 10._o act_n 10_o 2._o gen_n 18_o 19_o job_n 1.5_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o religious_a father_n and_o master_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n job_n jacob_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o this_o diligence_n be_v use_v and_o duty_n perform_v to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v under_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o find_v in_o they_o nay_o what_o good_a can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v the_o subject_a obedient_a the_o servant_n trusty_a the_o child_n dutiful_a and_o every_o degree_n faithful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o rule_n there_o subject_n obey_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n there_o servant_n be_v deceitful_a &_o serve_v with_o eyeseruice_n as_o man_n pleaser_n there_o child_n be_v ungracious_a and_o unruly_a not_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o verse_n 8._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n he_o shall_v eat_v the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o balaam_n enlarge_v by_o sundry_a sweet_a similitude_n the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o all_o other_o place_n and_o the_o people_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v join_v withal_o above_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_a word_n declare_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o weak_a people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v with_o burden_n hurry_v with_o labour_n overmastre_v with_o taskemaster_n unexercised_a in_o fear_n of_o war_n â—andering_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n separate_v from_o other_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o enemy_n be_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o furniture_n yet_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o no_o city_n or_o nation_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o great_a â—hey_n doctrine_n the_o church_n â—ath_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o enemy_n strong_a than_o â—hey_n mighty_a and_o high_a mind_a yet_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v under_o and_o tread_v on_o by_o the_o church_n weak_a than_o they_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o want_v outward_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o oppressor_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v plain_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n with_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o valley_n like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n 20_o judg._n 7_o 12_o 20_o and_o their_o camel_n as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n yet_o gideon_n and_o his_o host_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n overthrow_v they_o by_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n by_o break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o by_o hold_v their_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o shamgar_n 3.31_o judg._n 3.31_o who_o slay_v 600._o man_n of_o the_o philistines_n with_o a_o ox_n goad_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n be_v enclose_v by_o his_o enemy_n who_o catch_v up_o a_o jawbone_n and_o say_v with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o